august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 45._o art_n 17._o &_o 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o some_o imagine_v that_o this_o antichrist_n note_n well_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a church_n itself_o 1._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25_o tertullian_n caversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la marcio_n lib._n 3._o hieron_n in_o caâ—a_n &_o in_o isai_n c._n 47._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 25._o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o c._n 2._o august_n lib._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n â—_o andâ—_n casaâ—_n in_o apocal._n c._n â—_o in_o beda_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n thomas_n caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o pet._n c._n ult._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marciâ—_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 17._o art_n &_o andre_n in_o apocal._n 〈…〉_o glossa_fw-la ordin_n ibid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la viduam_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o which_o jump_v with_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a church_n reside_v and_o consist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o no._n ireneus_fw-la sure_o search_v after_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o so_o obscure_a a_o point_n he_o pronounce_v nothing_o definitive_o yet_o give_v he_o we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thou_o gâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n they_o call_v themselves_o latin_v so_o likewise_o do_v tertâ—llian_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n andrew_n b._n of_o caesarea_n beda_n oecumenius_n lyranue_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o other_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v can_v be_v mean_v but_o rome_n much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a which_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n aretas_n andrew_n of_o caesareâ—_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n bellarmin_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v nay_o we_o say_v fâ—â—â—_n she_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o corruption_n they_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o increase_v so_o fast_o for_o to_o she_o apply_v saint_n jerome_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o of_o her_o plague_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o one_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o devil_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o there_o be_v ambition_n and_o oppression_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n which_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v all_o well_o dispose_v people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o though_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o though_o her_o prophet_n which_o deceive_v she_o cry_v out_o peace_n peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o he_o seem_v far_a to_o strike_v at_o her_o very_a hierarchy_n when_o as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o prefati_fw-la in_o lib._n do_v de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o quirite_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n begin_v already_o to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharise_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a a_o scribe_n of_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n come_v to_o visit_v again_o the_o hosterie_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o holy_a father_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a age_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalips_n of_o rome_n painim_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o mysterious_a pprophecy_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a story_n cold_a and_o frivolous_a or_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o so_o majestical_a a_o preface_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v advertise_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v already_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n shed_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n slaughter_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o again_o where_o will_v a_o man_n find_v we_o in_o rome_n painim_n those_o ten_o king_n make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n see_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v this_o point_n 3._o ribera_n apocalip_n c._n 14._o num_fw-la 42._o &_o 57_o viega_n in_o 17._o apoc_fw-la come_v 1._o sect_n 3._o this_o must_v say_v ribera_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o only_o such_o as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o viega_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o ca._n proposait_fw-fr extra_fw-la de_fw-la prabend_n &_o gloss_n ib._n lib._n â—_o cerem_fw-la pontis_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v when_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n themselves_o over_o spare_v in_o call_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o such_o title_n and_o of_o far_o great_a also_o if_o great_a may_v be_v while_o they_o make_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v but_o too_o apparent_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o false_a â—eyes_n in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n say_v saint_n
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a be_v content_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v forbid_v john_n from_o above_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n most_o cruel_a tyrant_n when_o christ_n a_o freeman_n nay_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o god_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n his_o disciple_n that_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n by_o his_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a majesty_n and_o providence_n rich_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o need_v nothing_o of_o we_o be_v present_a every_o where_n consult_v and_o provide_v of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o constitute_v upon_o earth_n by_o fortune_n chance_n neither_o by_o mortal_a man_n or_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o fate_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o supreme_a deity_n divine_o create_v and_o by_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n place_v in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o roman_a priest_n who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hold_n and_o possess_v city_n castle_n borough_n province_n riches_n power_n great_a worldly_a honour_n and_o magnificence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o accrument_n not_o out_o of_o any_o right_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o other_o liberality_n &_o benefit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o benevolence_n &_o bounty_n if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o of_o all_o other_o most_o ingrate_a study_n how_o to_o deserve_v ill_o of_o their_o benefactor_n for_o the_o sword_n which_o through_o our_o munificence_n they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v and_o sheathe_v even_o in_o our_o bowel_n which_o have_v be_v their_o benefactor_n now_o these_o goodly_a pastor_n raise_v by_o our_o predecessor_n to_o honour_n and_o riches_n can_v endure_v no_o equal_a they_o have_v exclude_v caesar_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v they_o yield_v he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v but_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v rule_v over_o man_n thought_n and_o tongue_n or_o have_v a_o empire_n equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o and_o jove_n christ_n crucify_v and_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n be_v very_o repugnant_a and_o opposite_a the_o soldier_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cross_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n arm_n and_o sacred_a office_n war_n and_o peace_n caesar_n and_o a_o humble_a messenger_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v the_o high_a heavenly_a arbitrator_n to_o his_o legate_n let_v he_o be_v low_a and_o your_o servant_n to_o be_v both_o emperor_n and_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n for_o in_o coin_n and_o medal_n we_o see_v that_o decius_n and_o nero_n with_o such_o like_a tyrant_n than_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o abominable_a reproach_n to_o nature_n a_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o mere_a slothfulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n why_o serve_v he_o not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o minister_v why_o feed_v he_o not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v for_o greediness_n of_o power_n and_o pelf_n he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o matter_n be_v vendible_a he_o have_v hell_n and_o heaven_n at_o command_n then_o he_o come_v to_o refute_v the_o pope_n bull_n by_o a_o precedent_n from_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o the_o prerogative_n that_o he_o so_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o dissent_v of_o the_o elector_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o justify_v also_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o election_n and_o all_o his_o action_n since_o the_o same_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n how_o just_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o necessary_a defence_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o he_o most_o false_o say_v he_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heresiarck_n for_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o scorn_v his_o life_n contemn_v poverty_n despise_v piety_n pollute_v religion_n profane_v holy_a function_n set_v light_n by_o modest_a manner_n condemn_v institution_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o rule_n and_o precept_n for_o s._n francis_n who_o be_v a_o herald_n of_o verity_n divine_a the_o ensigne-bearer_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a order_n he_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n in_o auignion_n the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n december_n anno_fw-la 1322._o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v for_o what_o cause_n 1322._o an._n 1322._o this_o pernicious_a man_n thirst_v after_o dominion_n and_o empire_n prefer_v silver_n before_o the_o gospel_n where_o wealth_n be_v term_v sin_n and_o gold_n before_o christ_n poverty_n call_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o contemptible_a opinion_n with_o he_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o pernicious_a fox_n who_o with_o religious_a hypocrisy_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n he_o attempt_v to_o put_v down_o their_o order_n because_o they_o teach_v preach_v and_o prove_v to_o their_o follower_n that_o christ_n possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a on_o earth_n but_o they_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o perugia_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o lively_a colour_n defend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n though_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o band_n than_o with_o argument_n and_o disputation_n but_o yet_o they_o decipher_v he_o most_o true_o evident_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n of_o avarice_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n for_o that_o wonderful_a mass_n of_o gold_n say_v they_o which_o he_o rake_v together_o out_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o principal_o out_o of_o alman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o italy_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n he_o distribute_v among_o the_o saracen_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v peel_v and_o pull_v by_o he_o at_o last_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o for_o defence_n of_o god_n temple_n whereof_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n we_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a christian_a council_n this_o appeal_v many_o suppose_a to_o be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o william_n ockham_n a_o franciscan_a a_o divine_a of_o great_a reputation_n and_o his_o colleague_n diwlge_v book_n upon_o this_o subject_n they_o full_o satisfy_v all_o those_o say_v aventine_n who_o make_v a_o great_a scruple_n where_o none_o be_v this_o apology_n of_o lodovicke_v be_v of_o such_o force_n among_o other_o prince_n yea_o even_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o count_n of_o tyroll_n and_o goritz_n treat_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o two_o competitor_n lewis_n and_o frederick_n lodovick_n take_v frederick_n in_o battle_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v hold_v he_o in_o custody_n for_o certain_a year_n he_o therefore_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n that_o frederick_n shall_v abjure_v all_o royal_a title_n and_o plight_n his_o faithful_a promise_n that_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v never_o contend_v with_o that_o of_o bavaria_n for_o the_o empire_n hereupon_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o but_o as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v mention_n frederick_n do_v not_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1327_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v go_v into_o italy_n 1327._o an._n 1327._o and_o order_v his_o affair_n in_o lombardie_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n be_v with_o sumptuous_a celebration_n &_o solemnity_n set_v on_o his_o head_n at_o rome_n there_o he_o assemble_v also_o a_o celebrous_a synod_n wherein_o he_o grievous_o complain_v of_o pope_n john_n diverse_a heavy_a censure_n pass_v and_o many_o
have_v forsake_v and_o by_o appease_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v forsake_v suspect_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n strive_v against_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o proposition_n especial_o of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n till_o that_o under_o king_n francis_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a appeal_v of_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la the_o pragmatical_a be_v abolish_v and_o of_o this_o council_n where_o a_o reformation_n be_v expect_v come_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o a_o imposition_n of_o tenthes_o on_o all_o europe_n ever_o under_o colour_n of_o invade_v the_o turk_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o wherefore_o many_o prelate_n in_o give_v their_o suffrage_n 12._o council_n lateranens_fw-la sess_n 12._o add_v this_o clause_n placuit_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la i_o be_o content_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o expedition_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o bishop_n namely_o of_o durazzo_n of_o salamanca_n of_o taruisino_n of_o grasso_n of_o chio_n of_o montuert_n of_o montmaran_n of_o servia_n of_o licie_n of_o ferentine_a of_o perousa_n of_o sora_n of_o macerata_fw-la of_o nabia_n of_o algara_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v and_o dismiss_v notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n take_v it_o hardly_o that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o delude_v and_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n non_fw-la placuit_fw-la clausura_fw-la concilij_fw-la the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n please_v we_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o trane_n of_o salmantica_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobines_n and_o other_o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o dissolution_n be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o dure_v five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v go_v visit_n &_o comfort_v their_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v leo_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n home_o to_o their_o own_o fill_v with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n plenary_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o council_n anthony_n puccius_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n make_v a_o oration_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o those_o word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v what_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o math._n 11._o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la command_v say_v he_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o archbishop_n stephan_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o which_o say_v all_o have_v except_v nothing_o but_o will_v you_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o sixth_o session_n will_v show_v you_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o name_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v add_v these_o phrase_n ordinary_a every_o where_n in_o this_o council_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n sess_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sess_n 4._o he_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n sess_n 3._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v with_o satan_n himself_o in_o blasphemy_n sess_n 1._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o aspect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n sess_n 9_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v worship_v for_o to_o he_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o spouse_n or_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a epithet_n often_o in_o that_o council_n what_o monstrous_a and_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v here_o for_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v thou_o reader_n expect_v great_a blasphemy_n than_o these_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n all_o christendom_n be_v delude_v but_o true_o in_o his_o affair_n leo_n proceed_v very_o serious_o for_o he_o ordain_v laurence_n his_o brother_n peter_n son_n governor_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o establish_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o alone_o hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o medici_n in_o that_o city_n alfonsina_fw-la also_o the_o mother_n of_o laurence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsin_n be_v continual_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v her_o son_n yet_o some_o further_a favour_n wherefore_o for_o some_o light_a occasion_n by_o he_o seek_v say_v onuphriuâ—_n he_o set_v upon_o by_o arm_n francis_n maria_n de_fw-fr roveria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o hate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a dukedom_n and_o set_v his_o nephew_n up_o in_o his_o place_n though_o his_o familiar_n blame_v his_o ungrateful_a mind_n towards_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v safe_o receive_v and_o keep_v they_o of_o his_o family_n in_o their_o exile_n but_o say_v guicciardine_n when_o against_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a utter_o to_o ruinat_fw-la he_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o he_o drive_v away_o alfonsus_n petrucci_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n from_o sienna_n whereupon_o alfonsus_n a_o while_n after_o impatient_a of_o grief_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o many_o cardinal_n adrian_z de_fw-fr corneto_n raphaell_n riario_n bandinello_n saul_n and_o other_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o cardinalship_n and_o alfonsus_n as_o chief_a be_v strangle_v by_o a_o moor_n in_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n bandinello_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o while_n after_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o be_v it_o suspect_v he_o have_v first_o be_v poison_v with_o slow-working_a poison_n many_o other_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o money_n among_o which_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr corneto_n after_o reconciliation_n depart_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v never_o seem_v more_o in_o any_o place_n afterward_o guicciardine_n particular_o note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o leo_n have_v conceive_v against_o alfonsus_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n intercept_v he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o rome_n have_v give_v he_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pass_v his_o word_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v safe_o return_v but_o that_o 13._o guicciard_n l._n 13._o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o violate_a faith_n and_o his_o perjury_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v by_o any_o safe-conduct_n how_o ample_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o full_a of_o pregnant_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o individual_o express_v now_o hereby_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whether_o he_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o get_v himself_o new_a friend_n and_o in_o one_o morning_n the_o college_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o fear_n not_o of_o free_a will_n he_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n and_o some_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o popedom_n who_o for_o diverse_a cause_n be_v acceptable_a and_o obedient_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n but_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a dignity_n many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o make_v for_o money_n
chair_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n to_o go_v a_o gad_a and_o roam_v into_o other_o country_n haunt_v mart_n and_o fair_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o little_o care_v to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v their_o hungry_a and_o starve_a brethren_n so_o that_o themselves_o may_v have_v money_n at_o their_o will_n get_v land_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n by_o gripe_a usury_n and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o 253._o an._n 253._o say_v he_o deserve_v for_o these_o ill_a do_n this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 253._o and_o as_o bad_a weed_n grow_v apace_o in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n crop_v they_o not_o so_o eusebius_n impute_v that_o succeed_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 302._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o we_o nought_o else_o but_o curse_a speaking_n and_o continualliarre_n of_o prelate_n fall_v out_o with_o prelate_n and_o congregation_n with_o congregation_n they_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o piety_n kindle_a contention_n between_o themselves_o seek_v only_o to_o increase_v debate_n threat_n jealousy_n heartburning_n and_o revenge_n with_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o command_v and_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o less_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o take_v their_o ease_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a many_o of_o they_o become_v fit_a instrument_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 310._o an._n 310._o 2_o constantine_n therefore_o affect_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o set_v himself_o to_o bestow_v huge_a largess_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o person_n most_o usual_o reside_v largess_n i_o say_v and_o heritage_n of_o great_a revenue_n with_o sumptuous_a ornament_n all_o inventaried_a in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n syluestro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o co._n theod._n damasus_n &_o anastas_n in_o syluestro_n write_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o anastasius_n surname_v bibliothecarius_n and_o his_o great_a prince_n become_v convert_v after_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a both_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o legacy_n which_o constantine_n ratify_v and_o authorise_v by_o law_n express_v and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o to_o inure_v his_o people_n to_o christianity_n about_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o he_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n so_o he_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o temple_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n grow_v exceed_v rich_a all_o which_o and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v 243._o cedrenus_n pag._n 243._o that_o in_o the_o 26_o and_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n constantine_n labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o idol_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o to_o convey_v their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o go_v forward_o still_o and_o increase_v that_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o primacy_n whereof_o we_o find_v too_o many_o mark_n in_o their_o epistle_n even_o in_o those_o of_o sylvester_n himself_o but_o i_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o allege_v they_o because_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n and_o cardinal_n casanus_n himself_o hold_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n for_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 400_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 3_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sylvester_n as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o history_n for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n and_o gallicanus_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o date_n of_o that_o donation_n because_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n so_o particular_o by_o he_o describe_v make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o anastasius_n as_o little_a because_o all_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o come_v afterward_o in_o partage_n among_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n victor_n zozimus_n synod_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 51_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 4._o c._n 49._o 50._o 51._o zozimus_n lib._n 2._o victor_n in_o constantin_n zonara_n to_o 3._o agaâ—â—n_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—stant_a pogâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o act_v 6._o synod_n and_o zonaras_n report_n because_o isidore_n burchard_n and_o iuo_o judge_v it_o apocryphal_a have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o several_a collection_n of_o decree_n because_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o write_v many_o year_n after_o to_o constantine_n pogonatus_n call_v rome_n urbem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la seruilem_fw-la i._o the_o servile_a town_n or_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o most_o repute_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v refute_v and_o reject_v it_o namely_o inquit_fw-la namely_o anton._n archiep_n part_n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n constantin_n florence_n volaterra_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n raphael_n volaterranus_n apostol_n volaterranus_n hieron_n catalan_n in_o practica_fw-la cancella_fw-la apostol_n hieronimus_fw-la catalanus_fw-la chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o annal._n sixth_o otho_n frisingen_n in_o annal._n otho_n frisingensis_n 3._o frisingensis_n cardin._n cusanus_fw-la in_o concord_n cathol_n lib._n 3._o cardinal_n casanus_n donatione_fw-la casanus_n laurent_n valla_n de_fw-fr ficta_fw-la donatione_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n senator_n of_o rome_n papa_n rome_n franciscus_n guicciard_n in_o locis_fw-la duobus_fw-la de_fw-la papa_n francis_n guicciardine_n and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o famous_a in_o their_o several_a generation_n aeneas_n silvius_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n cite_v by_o the_o foresay_a catalanus_fw-la because_o platina_n the_o pope_n historian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o in_o the_o pretend_a original_a itself_o keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o scribe_n which_o write_v it_o have_v add_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o in_o false_a latin_a quam_fw-la fabulam_fw-la longi_fw-la temporis_fw-la mendacia_fw-la finxit_fw-la i._o which_o fable_n a_o lie_n of_o long_a continuance_n have_v forge_v and_o forge_v indeed_o with_o monstrous_a impudency_n when_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n give_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n throughout_o the_o empire_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n as_o judge_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v by_o sylvester_n in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o sylvester_n himself_o well_o learned_a in_o this_o point_n since_o he_o choose_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o from_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v to_o sylvester_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n doubtless_o sylvester_n have_v never_o go_v to_o school_v with_o the_o jesuite_n where_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o empire_n unto_o constantine_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o this_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n build_v constantinople_n it_o be_v unfit_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o where_o the_o empire_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o afterward_o constantine_n allot_v rome_n to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o many_o emperor_n after_o he_o make_v that_o their_o ordinary_a dwell_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o privilege_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o crown_n and_o mantle_n and_o other_o imperial_a robe_n and_o he_o by_o constantine_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o remission_n that_o shall_v offer_v
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pâ—goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68â—_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o â—â—ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o alâ—in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
i_o will_v ask_v whether_o all_o they_o who_o in_o any_o council_n heretofore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v this_o title_n themselves_o and_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n how_o many_o simple_a bishop_n shall_v since_o that_o time_n have_v have_v this_o title_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o baronius_n do_v not_o afford_v this_o title_n he_o conceal_v the_o subscription_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o what_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o other_o be_v but_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o holy_a devotion_n do_v under_o he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o he_o add_v far_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n and_o pre-eminence_n for_o say_v he_o where_o that_o bishop_n of_o soul_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o wrought_v his_o heavenly_a miracle_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o take_v into_o heaven_n there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n see_v good_a reader_n what_o light_n and_o frivolous_a argument_n these_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o hunt_v for_o in_o every_o idle_a flattery_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o progression_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o open_a simony_n use_v in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o son_n who_o so_o well_o agree_v against_o he_o fall_v to_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v sigonius_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a by_o occasion_n of_o these_o division_n diminish_v so_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n mean_v of_o the_o pope_n increase_v charles_n sumame_v the_o bald_a 5._o carolus_n caluus_fw-la sigibert_n en_fw-fr 844._o platinae_fw-la in_o sergio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o have_v for_o his_o partage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n lewis_n all_o germany_n eastward_o of_o the_o rhine_n lotharius_n all_o the_o low_a country_n burgundy_n provence_n italy_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n the_o pope_n have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o lotharius_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n who_o he_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o italy_n 844._o an._n 844._o in_o this_o year_n die_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o their_o dissension_n the_o clergy_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n elect_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o consecrate_v he_o without_o expect_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o anastasius_n their_o own_o historian_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n unto_o sergius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v a_o pope_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v if_o that_o pretend_a renunciation_n of_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z have_v take_v place_n but_o sergius_n make_v his_o hay_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o division_n go_v through_o with_o it_o this_o be_v he_o as_o platina_n report_v that_o first_o alter_v his_o name_n though_o onuphrius_n attribute_v it_o to_o john_n the_o twelve_o also_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v convict_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seventie_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o himself_o put_v to_o death_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n priest_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o he_o call_v athanasius_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o far_o few_o witness_n also_o this_o be_v he_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o blot_v with_o detestable_a simony_n 215._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vignerium_n pa._n 214._o &_o 215._o he_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o brother_n call_v benedict_n and_o surname_v brute_n be_v indeed_o of_o brute_n behaviour_n who_o grow_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o have_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n primatum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o interpret_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alba_n mar_v all_o in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o avarice_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n above_o all_o under_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n simony_n grow_v monstrous_a bishopricke_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o who_o can_v give_v most_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o lead_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o reformation_n of_o this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o see_v no_o christian_a seek_v to_o redress_v this_o sin_n god_n send_v in_o pagan_n to_o punish_v their_o transgression_n the_o saracen_n come_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o upon_o they_o slay_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o history_n from_o hence_o forward_o be_v full_a of_o these_o calamity_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n do_v opposition_n so_o soon_o as_o lotharius_n understand_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 844._o art_n 5._o sigebert_n say_v he_o send_v to_o confirm_v he_o baronius_n speak_v all_o save_o good_a of_o he_o for_o so_o say_v but_o what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o give_v he_o his_o uncle_n drogo_n archbishop_n of_o mets_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o this_o voyage_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o cruelty_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o chastise_v with_o some_o rigour_n the_o city_n of_o boulogne_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v bear_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o enter_v the_o vatican_n palace_n where_o the_o pope_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n sigonius_n will_v needs_o report_v ib._n osculum_fw-la sancto_fw-la pedi_fw-la infixit_fw-la anastas_n in_o sergio_n 2._o plat._n ib._n that_o he_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o anastasius_n who_o use_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v each_o other_o and_o platina_n that_o they_o entertain_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o church_n power_n and_o stand_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v if_o thou_o be_v come_v say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o city_n then_o enter_v by_o my_o command_n if_o otherwise_o by_o my_o good_a will_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o lewis_n have_v gracious_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v about_o he_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a army_n also_o rush_v into_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n so_o much_o have_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n already_o prevail_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sergius_n ancle_v crown_v and_o proclaim_v lewis_n anastasius_n say_v king_n of_o lombard_n ado_n and_o leo_n hostiensis_n say_v hostien_n ado_n viennen_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la hostien_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o platina_n and_o sigonius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o anastasius_n say_v far_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o lewis_n but_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n whereof_o other_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
and_o doctor_n that_o reprehend_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n until_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o plurality_n and_o then_o covetousness_n blind_v they_o too_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o great_a learned_a master_n that_o solemn_o dispute_v against_o the_o riches_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n as_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v merry_o answer_v let_v we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o good_a priory_n and_o such_o and_o such_o benefice_n and_o he_o will_v be_v quiet_a enough_o which_o be_v speedy_o do_v and_o so_o present_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v until_o now_o i_o never_o understand_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n to_o those_o of_o hieroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o israel_n many_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o do_v common_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o now_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v competent_a for_o they_o nor_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temporalty_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v such_o as_o observe_v no_o order_n hasten_v thither_o where_o dwell_v eternal_a horror_n etc._n etc._n good_a reader_n take_v heed_n thou_o follow_v not_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n neither_o excuse_n thyself_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o god_n least_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n 1046._o an._n 1046._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1046_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n partly_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n partly_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o diverse_a to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n against_o those_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n benedict_n silvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o trouble_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o other_o and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n make_v barricado_n one_o against_o the_o other_o silvester_n at_o s._n maria_n major_n benedict_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n lateran_n and_o gregory_n at_o s._n peter_n whereupon_o these_o verse_n be_v send_v by_o a_o hermit_n to_o henry_n roman_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 6._o c._n 31._o gregor_n hemburg_n in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la usurpat_fw-la paparum_fw-la roman_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la vnica_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la 3._o an._n 1461._o herman_n contract_n &_o carthusian_n &_o sigibert_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o &_o silue_v 3._o great_a emperor_n henry_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n must_v be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o three_o dissolve_v thou_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o doubt_v treble_v will_v be_v platina_n call_v they_o three_o wicked_a monster_n and_o in_o his_o history_n of_o silvester_n the_o three_o say_v we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v worse_a matter_n than_o all_o these_o if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o since_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v he_o only_o rise_v to_o promotion_n that_o excel_v in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n not_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o use_v not_o say_v he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o age_n he_o affirm_v as_o much_o now_o by_o this_o only_a disorder_n how_o many_o other_o may_v we_o imagine_v he_o therefore_o be_v receive_v king_n in_o lombardie_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o sutri_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v convict_v for_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o other_o two_o reject_v be_v depose_v say_v martin_n canonica_n &_o imperiali_fw-la censura_fw-la by_o a_o canonical_a and_o imperial_a censure_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a who_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o may_v nominat_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n the_o emperor_n propose_v unto_o they_o suitger_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n well_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o approve_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o second_o chron._n sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n martinus_n in_o chron._n the_o church_n say_v sigonius_n have_v be_v now_o sick_a for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o disease_n grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o it_o require_v violent_a remedy_n yea_o sword_n and_o fire_n medicine_n that_o belong_v to_o disease_n incurable_a whereupon_o say_v martin_n per_fw-la vim_o substituit_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o successor_n by_o force_n the_o roman_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n 80_o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la c._n 80_o leo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o these_o disorder_n more_o brief_o say_v pope_n benedict_n have_v hold_v the_o see_v at_o rome_n twelve_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n who_o be_v call_v silvester_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratis_o but_o yet_o not_o free_o but_o three_o month_n after_o this_o benedict_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o tusculan_n his_v kinsfolk_n drive_v away_o silvester_n and_o by_o force_n repossess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o he_o deliver_v the_o popedom_n to_o john_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o there_o with_o better_a liberty_n he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o three_o be_v account_v the_o best_a be_v stark_a naught_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n his_o nefandis_fw-la auditis_fw-la hear_v of_o these_o execrable_a thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o come_v into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n desirous_a to_o purge_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o these_o spot_n whereupon_o he_o stay_v at_o sutri_n where_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a business_n statuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v there_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o gather_v together_o at_o his_o command_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n he_o likewise_o invite_v thither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v gregory_n be_v by_o their_o synodall_n canon_n and_o sentence_n convict_v of_o simony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n humble_o and_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n ask_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v that_o dignity_n leo_n therefore_o we_o see_v agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o procure_v unto_o he_o a_o successor_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la the_o roman_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriciat_a as_o they_o do_v sometime_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v wear_v a_o chain_n this_o selfsame_o year_n in_o hope_n or_o rather_o under_o some_o show_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v where_o first_o a_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v simony_n which_o sin_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n say_v sigonius_n the_o pope_n either_o wink_n at_o it_o or_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o sell_v
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
bishop_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v apostolical_a shall_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o humble_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n inquire_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a person_n savour_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a he_o promise_v apostolic_a benediction_n to_o robert_n but_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o shall_v obtain_v benediction_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n and_o here_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o just_a malice_n that_o this_o father_n ordain_v for_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v the_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o cambray_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n without_o tear_n ay_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condole_v their_o estate_n for_o that_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v that_o all_o these_o mischief_n have_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n i_o grieve_v the_o more_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o my_o mother_n 10._o esay_n 10._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o poor_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o apostolic_a man_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v offender_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v 8.15_o math._n 8.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonne_n reprehend_v the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o he_o use_v force_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v they_o that_o condemn_v itachius_n their_o accuser_n for_o the_o death_n of_o heretic_n doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v not_o commend_v paschal_n by_o who_o command_n so_o many_o people_n be_v murder_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o cambray_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o against_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o call_v clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o why_o excommunicate_v we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n be_v we_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o our_o concord_n &_o c_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_v the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_a from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o be_v simoniacal_a person_n no_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o and_o those_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o tolerate_v and_o we_o no_o less_o fly_v those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n with_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n boast_v themselves_o to_o give_v that_o free_o which_o in_o effect_n they_o sell_v dear_o and_o like_o the_o montanist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n they_o cunning_o receive_v gift_n alas_o with_o grief_n we_o wonder_v why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o think_v much_o less_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o nicodemus_n say_v our_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v 18._o johan_n 7._o genes_n 18._o neither_o have_v god_n condemn_v the_o sodomite_n except_o he_o have_v first_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o we_o neither_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n against_o we_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o because_o we_o favour_v our_o bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blush_v because_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o 20._o apocal._n 20._o have_v great_a wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o this_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v those_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v who_o of_o the_o two_o deserve_v punishment_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n or_o he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o king_n and_o take_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o which_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o we_o be_v call_v false_a clerk_n who_o live_v canonical_o deserve_v by_o our_o life_n and_o conseruation_n to_o be_v call_v clerk_n he_o be_v i_o say_v no_o part_n of_o god_n lot_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n who_o will_v exclude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n where_o then_o do_v he_o place_n paschal_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n he_o vomit_v against_o we_o as_o old_a witch_n use_v to_o do_v s._n peter_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n 4.19_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o galla._n 4.19_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o s._n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o in_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o shall_v be_v example_n for_o paschal_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o admonisher_n and_o not_o impious_a railer_n and_o slanderer_n the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n our_o lord_n paschal_n hasten_v upon_o we_o but_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n that_o hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a
in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o follower_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n salerne_n yield_v to_o the_o government_n of_o lotharius_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o new_a contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o right_a thereof_o for_o they_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o lotharius_n do_v the_o more_o inward_o fret_v he_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n likewise_o 10._o an._n 1137._o abbas_n vrsperg_n de_fw-fr lotharia_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n c._n 21._o &_o sequent_a &_o sigon_n ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o invest_v ranulph_n duke_n of_o apulia_n into_o the_o place_n of_o roger_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n together_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ensign_n and_o standard_n of_o a_o duke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o lotharius_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v resolve_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o who_o absence_n roger_n lose_v no_o time_n recover_v by_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o lotharius_n that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o near_o to_o trident_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o germany_n a_o prince_n commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o such_o patience_n and_o moderation_n as_o he_o can_v without_o any_o passion_n support_v the_o hereditary_a insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n after_o he_o succeed_v conradus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o before_o have_v contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n through_o who_o opposition_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n anaclet_n die_v s._n bernard_n be_v at_o rome_n through_o who_o authority_n the_o see_v remain_v peaceable_a to_o innocent_a and_o now_o to_o consolidat_fw-la the_o former_a wound_n 1139._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1139._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1139_o where_o assemble_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n near_o to_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o this_o mighty_a multitude_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v there_o propound_v or_o decide_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_o most_o corrupt_a both_o before_o and_o at_o this_o present_a which_o many_o bewail_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o council_n therefore_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o establish_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v the_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n unless_o they_o will_v perform_v the_o penance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o weaken_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o scruple_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n when_o both_o anaclet_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v far_o the_o better_a roger_n remain_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o name_v himself_o king_n of_o sicilia_n these_o good_a father_n resolve_v also_o to_o suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n innocent_a therefore_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n intend_v to_o lead_v they_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o same_o success_n as_o sometime_o have_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o roger_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gallutz_n he_o very_o sharp_o besiege_v it_o but_o william_n the_o son_n of_o roger_n prince_n of_o tarent_n come_v with_o a_o valiant_a company_n of_o soldier_n put_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o flight_n take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n not_o long_o after_o upon_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o absolve_v roger_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o king_n of_o sicilia_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o a_o liege_n man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o anaclet_n before_o have_v do_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n natural_o regard_v not_o any_o but_o themselves_o think_v all_o other_o how_o great_a soever_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ranulph_n and_o robert_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n who_o lotharius_n and_o he_o for_o their_o good_a service_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v invest_v in_o these_o domininion_n now_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o affair_n the_o roman_n themselves_o vex_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n 1143._o an._n 1143._o and_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1143_o earnest_o study_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o repress_v by_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n a_o notable_a augmentation_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n be_v spend_v and_o overcome_v with_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o because_o this_o motion_n have_v his_o progression_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v further_o discourse_v thereon_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o by_o diverse_a degree_n their_o pride_n rise_v always_o against_o god_n and_o not_o only_o against_o man_n for_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o year_n 1131_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n 1131._o an._n 1131._o a_o certain_a monk_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o thus_o begin_v great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctor_n to_o instruct_v the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o but_o this_o moses_n innocent_a that_o be_v present_a command_v i_o who_o hand_n be_v heavy_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o of_o every_o one_o and_o be_v here_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o moses_n be_v commit_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o he_o the_o universal_a church_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o of_o great_a power_n than_o any_o angel_n for_o to_o who_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n ever_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v more_o here_o than_o solomon_n he_o follow_v on_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o according_a to_o merit_v except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o mark_n like_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o peter_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o other_o disciple_n sail_v unto_o jesus_n every_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o bark_n that_o be_v his_o archbishopricke_n his_o abbey_n his_o priory_n but_o this_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o all_o archbishopricke_n abbey_n priory_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v misit_fw-la se_fw-la and_o true_o he_o cast_v he_o put_v nay_o he_o intrude_v send_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o god_n without_o mission_n without_o commission_n this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1131._o art_n 4._o vol._n 12._o be_v insert_v into_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n bernard_n but_o baronius_n himself_o deny_v bernard_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o innocent_a be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n sit_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n if_o hold_v he_o real_o in_o his_o hand_n do_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v yield_v he_o too_o great_a reverence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o under_o innocent_a succeed_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o tire_n william_n the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n hinder_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o that_o innocent_a abuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o east_n handle_v he_o hardly_o by_o his_o letter_n moreover_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v no_o
as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o stepdame_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharase_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o lade_v man_n shoulder_n with_o burden_n heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o they_o themselves_o touch_v not_o with_o a_o finger_n they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n lead_v the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n they_o heap_v up_o precious_a moveable_n load_v their_o table_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v spare_v to_o themselves_o through_o overmuch_o covetousness_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o receive_v and_o then_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o vain_a glory_n by_o force_n of_o terror_n they_o wrest_v from_o the_o church_n the_o stir_n up_o contention_n incite_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o pain_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a they_o delight_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o do_v all_o account_n gain_n for_o godliness_n they_o do_v justice_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o gain_v all_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v do_v for_o money_n but_o tomorrow_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o reward_n they_o often_o hurt_v wherein_o they_o imitate_v devil_n and_o they_o be_v think_v then_o to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v from_o hurt_v some_o few_o except_v who_o fulfil_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n yea_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v burdenous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a moreover_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devotition_n of_o our_o father_n have_v build_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v without_o ornament_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o build_v for_o himself_o palace_n and_o go_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o all_o cover_v over_o with_o gold_n the_o palace_n of_o churchman_n glitter_v in_o beauty_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foul_a and_o without_o furniture_n they_o take_v by_o violence_n the_o spoil_n of_o province_n as_o if_o they_o purpose_v to_o repair_v the_o treasury_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a handle_v they_o well_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o often_o unto_o most_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o i_o think_v while_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scourge_n of_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o their_o own_o measure_n shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o this_o be_v it_o say_v i_o o_o father_n which_o the_o people_n say_v see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v you_o their_o opinion_n and_o sure_o he_o sufficient_o also_o declare_v thereby_o his_o own_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v as_o i_o think_v but_o adrian_n put_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a every_o way_n say_v i_o for_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o blame_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n if_o i_o alone_o do_v contradict_v the_o people_n and_o if_o otherwise_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v think_v to_o deserve_v the_o gibbet_n for_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o see_v that_o guido_n clemens_n priest_n cardinal_n of_o s._n potenciana_n witne_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o contradict_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a root_n duplicitatis_fw-la of_o doubleness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o christian_n a_o nourish_v also_o of_o all_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o he_o public_o protest_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brethren_n sit_v in_o consistory_n before_o eugenius_n when_o the_o ferentines_n be_v hot_a against_o my_o innocence_n yet_o i_o bold_o say_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v now_o here_o see_v more_o honest_a clergy_n man_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o name_v unto_o he_o bernard_n of_o redon_n cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o prene_a without_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v because_o therefore_o that_o you_o instant_o urge_v and_o command_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o confess_v what_o you_o command_v must_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o all_o work_n for_o he_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v some_o which_o imitate_v not_o the_o work_n of_o all_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v least_o in_o continue_v to_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o you_o will_v you_o hear_v of_o a_o imprudent_a friend_n that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o what_o be_v this_o father_n that_o thou_o examine_v the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a search_n into_o thyself_o all_o man_n applaud_v thou_o all_o man_n call_v thou_o lord_n and_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a oil_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v pour_v on_o thy_o head_n if_o then_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o expect_v gift_n and_o retribution_n from_o thy_o child_n if_o a_o lord_n why_o strike_v thou_o not_o a_o fear_n in_o thy_o roman_n and_o repress_v their_o temeritie_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o god_n take_v away_o godly_a man_n from_o rome_n because_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v find_v with_o god_n unworthy_a of_o such_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v preserve_v the_o city_n to_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o gift_n do_v silvester_n obtain_v it_o by_o gift_n in_o invio_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la in_o via_fw-la father_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o gift_n whereby_o it_o be_v get_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o justice_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o blush_v to_o be_v change_v for_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o be_v gracious_a it_o must_v be_v free_o bestow_v let_v not_o she_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prostitute_v to_o price_n of_o money_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v justice_n be_v entire_a and_o ever_o uncorrupt_a in_o oppress_v other_o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o congratulate_v my_o liberty_n but_o what_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o fable_n of_o aesop_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o that_o sometime_o mutine_v against_o the_o stomach_n for_o it_o receive_v all_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o after_o some_o few_o day_n the_o whole_a body_n pine_v away_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o christendom_n if_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v not_o riches_n to_o rome_n but_o whence_o will_v he_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o stomach_n hold_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o dige_v and_o distribute_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o thus_o speak_v this_o good_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v doubtless_o more_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o he_o dare_v express_v for_o he_o purposely_o set_v forth_o a_o treatise_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v obiurgatorium_n cleri_fw-la 17.18.19_o idem_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 17.18.19_o wherein_o he_o grievous_o reprehend_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o polycraticon_n more_o stout_o and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v one_o hope_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n simon_n lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magus_n and_o find_v not_o there_o any_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o another_o fear_v to_o come_v near_o s._n peter_n with_o gift_n and_o nevertheless_o privy_o as_o sometime_o jupiter_n do_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o dance_n so_o this_o incestuous_a suitor_n by_o a_o golden_a shower_n slide_v himself_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n already_o all_o thing_n be_v open_o buy_v unless_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o seller_n hinder_v it_o a_o profane_a heat_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o hover_v
past_o holy_a religious_a and_o learned_a the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o they_o and_o inspire_v they_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o the_o chair_n which_o now_o be_v violent_o occupy_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la by_o courtier_n wrangler_n in_o law_n and_o barbarous_a all_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v patronage_n be_v now_o a_o burden_n not_o a_o honour_n a_o damage_n not_o a_o profit_n o_o pope_n father_n of_o father_n why_o suffer_v thou_o the_o climate_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o person_n worthy_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v chase_v from_o thy_o own_o city_n and_o seat_n as_o another_o vagabond_n cain_n thou_o be_v force_v to_o banishment_n thy_o enemy_n prosper_v thou_o fly_v before_o the_o partaker_n of_o frederick_n and_o they_o which_o persecute_v thou_o be_v swift_a and_o mighty_a every_o where_o thy_o bull_n do_v shine_v as_o lightning_n against_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o such_o as_o rebel_v prelate_n be_v every_o where_o suspend_v that_o other_o may_v he_o provide_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o be_v unworthy_a barbarous_a and_o unknown_a who_o seek_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_v sheer_a they_o flay_v they_o and_o pluck_v out_o their_o bowel_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o vengeance_n when_o will_v thou_o sharpen_v thy_o sword_n as_o lightning_n and_o make_v it_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o man_n in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n innocent_n spare_v we_o not_o the_o more_o although_o he_o sojourn_v there_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o will_v give_v away_o the_o vacant_a prebend_n the_o canon_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n &_o threaten_v those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o river_n rhosne_n but_o as_o the_o matter_n pass_v further_o other_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o all_z and_o every_o one_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v insatiable_o gape_v after_o money_n and_o spoil_n to_o the_o damage_n and_o impoverishment_n of_o many_o and_o many_o already_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v as_o be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o france_n many_o nobleman_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n which_o we_o never_o remember_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o charter_n write_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o be_v there_o at_o large_a express_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o all_z the_o confederate_n who_o seal_n do_v hang_v at_o that_o writing_n unite_z themselves_o together_o for_o to_o defend_v their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v name_v for_o head_n of_o the_o league_n the_o duke_n of_o bourgondie_n the_o earl_n perron_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angolesme_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o if_o any_o of_o the_o league_n have_v need_n be_v to_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_a force_n and_o that_o say_v they_o because_o the_o clergy_n make_v they_o of_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o god_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o these_o new_a custom_n abolish_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v get_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n understand_v fear_v lest_o that_o be_v do_v by_o intelligence_n with_o frederick_n he_o think_v it_o his_o wise_a course_n to_o content_v they_o in_o their_o grievance_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o chief_a by_o give_v they_o store_n of_o benefice_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o send_v the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o require_v of_o they_o to_o lend_v he_o money_n promise_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o breath_n but_o king_n lewis_n suspect_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n forbid_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o their_o good_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n impoverish_v his_o land_n and_o so_o these_o sophistical_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n hiss_v at_o and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n that_o after_o infinite_a extortion_n in_o france_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a silence_n the_o pope_n consent_v to_o king_n lewis_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o he_o may_v collect_v a_o ten_o for_o three_o year_n on_o condition_n that_o himself_o may_v also_o for_o other_o three_o year_n follow_v receive_v the_o like_a which_o be_v with_o such_o rigour_n extort_a that_o the_o churchman_n that_o have_v yearly_a but_o twenty_o shilling_n come_v in_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n be_v constrain_v without_o all_o pity_n to_o pay_v two_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o cruelty_n he_o bring_v many_o example_n and_o for_o that_o king_n s._n lewis_n do_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v these_o extortion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n take_v such_o unfortunat_a success_n now_o of_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v abovesaid_a these_o new_a friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n be_v the_o executor_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a publican_n or_o toll-gatherers_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o of_o unlucky_a presage_n say_v he_o no_o monastic_a order_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o upward_o have_v grow_v so_o much_o and_o so_o soon_o near_o a_o downfall_n as_o be_v their_o order_n in_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o their_o mansion_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n when_o any_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n they_o come_v diligent_o about_o they_o to_o draw_v profit_n and_o riches_n from_o they_o not_o without_o the_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o confession_n and_o secret_a testament_n only_o recommend_v unto_o they_o their_o order_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o no_o faithful_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o minorite_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o get_v privilege_n be_v counsellor_n chamberlain_n and_o treasurer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o potentate_n paranymphe_n and_o mariage-maker_n executor_n of_o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o their_o preach_n either_o flatterer_n or_o most_o bite_a reprover_n and_o in_o confession_n either_o discloser_n or_o undiscreet_a reprehender_n who_o do_v not_o here_o perceive_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o there_o he_o further_o set_v down_o the_o great_a privilege_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n may_v be_v read_v matthew_n note_v that_o when_o they_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n be_v devout_a with_o great_a industry_n they_o provide_v a_o certain_a stone_n of_o white_a marble_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v buy_v for_o a_o great_a price_n wherein_o they_o feign_v be_v print_v the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o other_o of_o they_o show_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n gentle_a reader_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v fresh_a how_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o good_a monk_n add_v in_o these_o day_n multi_fw-la generati_fw-la per_fw-la incubos_fw-la many_o child_n be_v beget_v by_o spirit_n which_o see_v it_o follow_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o gregory_n attempt_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o east_n part_n and_o behold_v with_o what_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conquest_n make_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o western_a people_n the_o emperor_n baldwin_n have_v submit_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o
get_v or_o come_v by_o but_o after_o this_o just_a judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperation_n and_o madness_n as_o some_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o proverb_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v epitomise_v his_o whole_a popedom_n he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n some_o say_v thus_o much_o be_v presage_v unto_o he_o by_o celestine_n in_o these_o word_n ascendisti_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la angl._n ranulph_n in_o policronico_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o walsingham_n in_o histor_n angl._n thou_o do_v ascend_v like_o a_o fox_n the_o tuscan_a story_n questionless_a deliver_v it_o write_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o run_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n intrabit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la which_o the_o history_n call_v fasciculos_fw-la temporum_fw-la note_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o respect_n this_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o he_o will_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v out_o of_o magnificence_n which_o at_o last_o fail_v most_o miserable_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n one_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a who_o of_o a_o prelate_n become_v a_o dominican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o order_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a at_o paris_n come_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegard_n wherein_o comprehend_v certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n idolum_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n who_o set_v this_o idol_n on_o my_o throne_n to_o command_v over_o my_o flock_n he_o have_v ear_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o clamour_n and_o cry_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v and_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n though_o their_o howl_n drown_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fearful_a clap_n and_o report_n of_o the_o thunder_n eye_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o pleasure_n what_o wickedness_n do_v his_o people_n perform_v daily_o in_o my_o presence_n &_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v into_o it_o except_o he_o may_v gather_v money_n and_o coin_n thereby_o a_o mouth_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v those_o shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v good_a accurse_a be_v that_o idol_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o set_v it_o there_o for_o who_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o idol_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n upon_o earth_n one_o say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o family_n link_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o the_o earth_n i_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o my_o sumptuous_a fare_n knight_n and_o noble_n serve_v i_o that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v to_o my_o father_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v my_o house_n be_v pave_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o gem_n be_v the_o ornament_n thereof_o can_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n o_o pastor_n idolum_fw-la o_o idol_n shepherd_n in_o the_o first_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o describe_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n oppress_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o many_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o preach_v and_o magnify_v he_o contrariwise_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o conclusion_n decipher_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n priest_n do_v usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v head_n and_o behold_v wist_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a wither_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o humour_n of_o life_n remain_v that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n she_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n again_o say_v he_o intend_v the_o same_o work_n another_o day_n i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o habit_n go_v about_o bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n delicate_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hang_v down_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n hold_v a_o long_a hard_a stone_n gnaw_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n will_v do_v bread_n but_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n come_v two_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v this_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o hungry_a chew_v and_o gnaw_v omit_v point_n substantial_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o say_v and_o what_o mean_v those_o head_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o possible_a in_o more_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sophistries_n &_o cavilation_n of_o these_o time_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o nourishment_n they_o reject_v this_o though_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n continual_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chew_v and_o eat_v of_o idle_a and_o contentious_a question_n the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n object_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o esay_n 55._o v._o 2._o why_o lay_v you_o out_o your_o money_n for_o no_o sustenance_n and_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o afford_v no_o repletion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a clear_a bright_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_o the_o cross_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n but_o those_o twelve_o apple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v like_o certain_a rot_a corrupt_a apple_n cast_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o mean_v this_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o through_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v bright_a and_o resonant_n through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o verity_n and_o be_v inquisitive_a i_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a apple_n and_o he_o say_v the_o future_a humiliation_n and_o digression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o cross_n undoubted_o do_v true_o decipher_v the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n salvation_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o this_o cross_a the_o exact_a reformation_n of_o divine_a worship_n involue_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o cast_v a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o church_n 1302._o possevinus_fw-la in_o apparatu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o an._n 1302._o and_o yet_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n call_v this_o author_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o general_a coherence_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n against_o boniface_n there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o together_o with_o robert_n discern_v both_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n deformity_n for_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o year_n 1302_o when_o he_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n hear_v many_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o participate_v in_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n they_o apprehend_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o due_a proof_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o the_o vidame_n of_o piquigni_n be_v constrain_v
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
the_o nomination_n of_o the_o occidental_a babylon_n know_v say_v he_o in_o brief_a 8._o petrarch_n epist_n 8._o that_o neither_o mine_n nor_o cicero_n pen_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v suffice_v to_o decipher_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o avernus_n of_o the_o grove_n infernal_a or_o of_o the_o marish_a of_o sodom_n be_v paralel_v with_o this_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fable_n and_o babble_n here_o be_v tower-topping_a and_o blaspheme_a nemrod_n here_o be_v symiramis_n and_o her_o quiver_n here_o inexorable_a minos_n and_o radamant_n here_o be_v all-devouring_a cerberus_n pasiphae_n prostitute_v to_o a_o bull_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mix_a kind_n and_o prodigious_a progeny_n of_o minotaurus_n here_o be_v the_o execrable_a delineation_n of_o variable_a and_o wicked_a venus_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o confuse_v hideous_a or_o horrible_a form_n be_v ever_o poetical_o imagine_v and_o feign_a may_v here_o be_v real_o see_v and_o discern_v sure_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o be_v happy_a for_o thy_o virtue_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a in_o thy_o absence_n and_o remotion_n take_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o you_o see_v it_o sometime_o heretofore_o to_o be_v fie_o no_o it_o be_v sure_a another_o far_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o questionless_a that_o then_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o those_o time_n most_o defile_v and_o pollute_v but_o this_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o same_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o the_o live_n describe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n so_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v ah_o how_o often_o do_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o same_o fatherlie_a voice_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n when_o upon_o my_o departure_n thou_o say_v unto_o i_o whither_o go_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o intend_v what_o headlong_a ambition_n make_v thou_o so_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o own_o safety_n questionless_a he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o who_o he_o call_v father_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o some_o eminent_a note_n in_o those_o time_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o party_n he_o subscribe_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o jerusalem_n among_o and_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 9_o epist_n 9_o allude_v to_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n where_o the_o psalmist_n deplore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o reason_n you_o marvel_v say_v he_o at_o the_o subscription_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o that_o you_o have_v only_o read_v of_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o assyrian_n where_o symiramis_n live_v with_o so_o great_a renoun_n and_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n which_o flourish_v still_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o cease_v to_o admire_v say_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v also_o her_o babylon_n auignion_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v better_o seat_v than_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o west_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v inhabit_v be_v manifest_o know_v by_o people_n certain_o who_o in_o all_o right_n may_v give_v she_o this_o name_n and_o if_o you_o please_v believe_v i_o here_o dwell_v puissant_a nemrod_n on_o earth_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hunter_n conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o airy_a tower_n aspire_v unto_o heaven_n here_o also_o abide_v a_o more_o furious_a cambyses_n than_o he_o of_o the_o east_n nay_o than_o the_o turk_n himself_o do_v but_o consult_v with_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o this_o name_n of_o babylon_n mean_n which_o have_v read_v you_o will_v then_o say_v it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o rodanus_n than_o to_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n you_o may_v also_o peradventure_o great_o wonder_v at_o the_o five_o labyrinth_n when_o among_o other_o writer_n you_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o four_o this_o five_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inextricable_a whether_o it_o then_o be_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v whosoever_o will_v true_o view_v and_o peruse_v it_o let_v he_o come_v hither_o here_o want_v no_o horror_n of_o imprisonment_n no_o error_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n no_o fatal_a urn_n shuffle_n together_o the_o lot_n and_o destiny_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o imperious_a minos_n no_o tear_v minotaure_n nor_o lascivious_a pourtraitor_n of_o damn_a venus_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o all_o hope_v of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o gold_n the_o cruel_a king_n with_o gold_n be_v pacify_v the_o prodigious_a monster_n by_o gold_n be_v subdue_v for_o gold_n the_o web_n of_o salvation_n be_v weave_v only_o for_o gold_n the_o hard_a threshold_n of_o this_o gate_n be_v show_v for_o gold_n bar_n and_o stone_n be_v break_v with_o gold_n the_o grizlie_a porter_n mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o gold_n heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christ_n himself_o for_o gold_n be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n protest_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n for_o speak_v truth_n 11._o epist_n 11._o even_o as_o say_v he_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n verity_n be_v always_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v destitute_a of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v what_o must_v needs_o happen_v do_v you_o suppose_v where_o virtue_n lie_v clean_o extinguish_v and_o deep_o bury_v there_o verity_n no_o question_n be_v a_o most_o capital_a crime_n and_o only_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v many_o man_n hatred_n where_o one_o man_n love_n shall_v be_v seek_v with_o many_o obsequy_n &_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o faith_n no_o charity_n no_o piety_n remain_v but_o rage_n envy_n excess_n and_o avarice_n reign_n with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o falsifier_n where_o every_o bad_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o great_a thief_n extol_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o just_a poor_a man_n flat_o oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v call_v madness_n and_o malice_n sapience_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o money_n adore_v law_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n laugh_v at_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o more_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o laugh_v at_o i_o will_v willing_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o impietietie_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o will_v well_o deserve_v it_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o cut_v off_o so_o solid_a and_o general_a a_o rule_n for_o one_o noun_n exception_n and_o therefore_o here_o no_o noah_n nor_o no_o deucalion_n shall_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o suppose_v that_o pyrrha_n make_v no_o more_o happy_a navigation_n and_o escape_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o obscene_a sensuality_n do_v overflow_v the_o city_n a_o wonderful_a rage_n and_o tide-gate_n of_o feminine_a delight_n together_o with_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a shipwreck_n of_o chastity_n without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o virginity_n and_o modesty_n this_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n dare_v relate_v then_o he_o conclude_v to_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v neither_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n nor_o my_o seal_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n you_o know_v where_o i_o remain_v and_o can_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o by_o my_o word_n then_o in_o his_o twelve_o complain_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n 12.13_o epist_n 12.13_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o do_v particularize_v the_o same_o that_o renown_a court_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o famous_a propugnacle_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v now_o destitute_a of_o heavenly_a aid_n and_o potection_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o unclean_a thief_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o one_o only_a fountain_n though_o many_o other_o lesser_a head_n and_o spring_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o a_o rage_a floudgate_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o wherein_o we_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o surge_n of_o extreme_a mischief_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v not_o humane_a transgression_n and_o enormity_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a shipwreck_n how_o different_a be_v life_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o discrepant_a the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o build_v and_o
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
nation_n differ_v nevertheless_o from_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n know_v that_o this_o flight_n suffice_v so_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fury_n compel_v not_o a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n tollerate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n not_o yet_o grow_v to_o their_o full_a height_n of_o corruption_n but_o where_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n they_o admit_v no_o counsel_n no_o remedy_n no_o wholesome_a help_n whatsoever_o but_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v they_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v up_o a_o continual_a cry_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o abide_v long_a time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o that_o place_n how_o different_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o manner_n he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o manner_n to_o live_v there_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o corruption_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o especial_o the_o cure_n be_v remediless_a be_v he_o different_a in_o manner_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n be_v corrupt_v with_o her_o poison_n pollute_v with_o her_o sin_n carry_v with_o her_o rage_n be_v constrain_v to_o appprove_v with_o commendation_n consent_n imitation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o with_o any_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n thou_o ask_v whither_o thou_o can_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o confuse_a babylon_n and_o thou_o see_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n or_o content_v abode_n for_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n too_o for_o what_o mind_n can_v thou_o ever_o make_v i_o instance_n of_o so_o peaceable_a settle_v and_o content_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v sometime_o or_o often_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n there_o be_v not_o some_o jar_n some_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o perturbation_n do_v not_o arise_v which_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o pride_n do_v toss_v the_o murmur_a noise_n of_o diverse_a passion_n do_v not_o disquiet_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o time_n horrible_a and_o furious_a tempest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o mind_n meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o earthly_a which_o therefore_o he_o call_v heaven_n say_v and_o not_o ineligant_o though_o in_o metre_n confusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la spes_fw-la metus_fw-la moeror_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vix_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la dimidia_fw-la fit_a in_o coelo_fw-la silentium_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v here_o sorrow_n joy_n hope_v and_o fear_v scarce_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n peace_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o find_v if_o thou_o seek_v here_o a_o assure_a settle_a rest_n in_o all_o respect_n thou_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n 11_o gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o &_o 11_o as_o one_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o either_o within_o or_o without_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o war_n confusion_n danger_n every_o thing_n compass_v with_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n neither_o can_v thou_o retire_v thou_o within_o thyself_o but_o they_o follow_v thou_o doctrinarum_fw-la in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr anseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la consid_fw-la 4.9.10_o 12.14.15.16.18_o jtem_fw-la in_o propositione_n facta_fw-la coram_fw-la anglicis_fw-la euntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n consid_fw-la 4._o jtem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la appellare_fw-la papae_fw-la item_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o babylon_n every_o where_o yet_o that_o babylon_n be_v not_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o judgement_n as_o john_n say_v be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o constrain_v all_o her_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n with_o which_o impiety_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v how_o can_v he_o find_v peace_n within_o himself_o except_o he_o hate_v the_o fornication_n of_o that_o whore_n forsake_v condemn_v detest_v they_o to_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v adhere_v be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o she_o because_o so_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o her_o manner_n be_v by_o force_n and_o fury_n draw_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o fly_v the_o habitation_n of_o city_n and_o the_o course_n of_o people_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o babylonish_n contagion_n there_o be_v secret_a place_n sever_v from_o city_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n approve_a devout_a monastery_n savour_v rather_o of_o jerusalem_n than_o babylon_n to_o be_v brief_a schismat_fw-la item_n in_o propos_fw-fr utilib_a ad_fw-la extirp_v schismat_fw-la if_o thou_o fear_v all_o humane_a company_n there_o be_v solitary_a place_n wherein_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o thyself_o and_o retire_v thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o have_v only_a god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n moral_a item_n in_o regul_n moral_a where_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o happy_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o profess_v be_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n write_v master_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o that_o council_n ecclesiae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la signu_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o place_n against_o humane_a tradition_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o and_o likewise_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sell_v grace_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a because_o all_o these_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 61._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la aiae_fw-la lect._n 2._o corol._n 7._o to_o 3._o num_fw-la 61._o but_o this_o in_o diverse_a his_o treatise_n he_o close_o yet_o elegant_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o abuse_v that_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v prostitute_v and_o oppress_v it_o fall_v into_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o mean_a layman_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v repress_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n finem_fw-la item_n in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontific_n appellare_fw-la propos_fw-fr 3_o tom_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la since_o the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o ministerial_a head_n and_o yet_o be_v govern_v well_o enough_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v displease_v many_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o place_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o find_v thereby_o that_o he_o allege_v some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n but_o because_o he_o handle_v these_o proposition_n in_o whole_a treatise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n he_o peremptory_o say_v doctrinar_fw-mi gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o part_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n subject_a
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o norimberg_n our_o saviour_n say_v pius_n substitute_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o answer_v heimburg_n that_o jesus_n command_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o preach_v faith_n baptism_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shuold_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n primacy_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a church_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n represent_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n pius_n say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o repli_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o s._n peter_n and_o like_a as_o appeal_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n vacant_a so_o to_o a_o council_n not_o yet_o gather_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o slavish_a service_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o we_o and_o not_o a_o filial_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v i_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v that_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n he_o command_v my_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v upon_o they_o will_v they_o therein_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o catholic_a man_n this_o word_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n fond_a trifle_n be_v before_o already_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o make_v at_o mantua_n so_o large_a and_o so_o loud_a a_o discourse_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o incestuous_a embracement_n and_o vice_n enemy_n to_o public_a honesty_n last_o pius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v and_o distrubeth_n it_o by_o his_o faction_n in_o i_o be_v no_o let_v not_o any_o fault_n etc._n etc._n one_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v wont_v to_o defend_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o again_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n confute_v from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o a_o apology_n make_v express_o against_o the_o detraction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o theodore_n in_o this_o particular_o he_o reproach_v he_o that_o pius_n after_o he_o have_v exhaust_v christendom_n by_o his_o jubilee_n will_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n wring_v out_o the_o very_a last_o drop_n by_o forge_v new_a exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a provision_n be_v needful_a for_o such_o a_o war_n because_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o wrath_n of_o pius_n which_o he_o now_o vomit_v forth_o against_o he_o wherefore_o say_v he_o your_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o military_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a use_n in_o succour_n of_o ferdinand_n conceive_v by_o the_o damnable_a embracement_n of_o alphonsus_n sometime_o king_n of_o arragon_n against_o renatus_n lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o noble_a duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o ornament_n and_o inimitable_a pattern_n of_o christian_a nobility_n and_o of_o military_a glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o damnable_a seed_n but_o lawful_o beget_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o such_o a_o favourer_n of_o bastard_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o very_a large_a oration_n almost_o three_o hour_n long_o and_o make_v all_o mantua_n ring_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o apology_n itself_o 1607._o gregor_n heimburg_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la excuso_fw-la magdeburgi_n &_o in_o antilogia_fw-la basil_n 1555._o item_n francofurti_n apud_fw-la wolfang_n richesterum_fw-la a_o 1607._o in_o another_o treatise_n of_o his_o also_o against_o the_o primacy_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a synagogue_n babylon_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o mere_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o tyranny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o be_v discern_v he_o frame_v a_o most_o exquisite_a antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o manifest_o show_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n he_o accuse_v also_o the_o doctor_n who_o either_o for_o hope_n or_o fear_v not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o error_n confirm_v he_o the_o more_o by_o their_o silence_n at_o last_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n it_o be_v more_o free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n say_v he_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o say_a harlot_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o woman_n they_o flatter_o expound_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o error_n and_o because_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o through_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o study_n and_o science_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o possess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a a_o servitude_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o point_n of_o forth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o shall_v any_o dare_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_o but_o the_o controversy_n of_o diether_o of_o mentz_n trouble_v all_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o canon_n yea_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o sound_v very_o ready_a in_o buy_v his_o pall_n or_o in_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la but_o the_o principal_a clause_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n whereupon_o be_v vex_v by_o pius_n he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n say_v he_o love_v better_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o german_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n further_n he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o assemble_v the_o estate_n nor_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o consult_v first_o his_o intention_n either_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n or_o for_o to_o obtain_v a_o council_n or_o for_o any_o other_o affair_n of_o importance_n he_o therefore_o revoke_v his_o confirmation_n and_o transfer_v his_o bishopric_n to_o adolfe_n of_o nassau_n his_o competitor_n and_o excommunicate_v diether_o and_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a his_o favourer_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o party_n take_v arm_n frederick_n surname_v the_o victorious_a and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n for_o diether_o albert_n marquesse_n of_o brandeburg_n charles_n marquesse_n of_o baden_n john_n bishop_n of_o metz_n his_o brother_n vlric_n earl_n of_o wirtemburg_n and_o lewis_n niger_n of_o bavaria_n for_o adolfe_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o diether_n part_v have_v the_o victory_n most_o of_o the_o
than_o milk_n more_o splendent_a than_o precious_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n and_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n for_o good_a &_o by_o this_o deformation_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o clergyman_n especial_o of_o the_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o obedience_n diminish_v why_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o contemptible_a life_n and_o work_n of_o prelate_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr censi_fw-la rom._n l._n â—_o q._n 7._o cum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 6._o q._n 1._o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o fertur_fw-la ver_fw-la hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o diligent_o look_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v correct_v other_o ought_v first_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o head_n languish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v wound_v who_o will_v apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sheep_n whereupon_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o cure_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n so_o often_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o in_o public_a on_o some_o festival_n day_n be_v give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o such_o undiscreet_a and_o superfluous_a indulgence_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n weaken_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la out_o of_o this_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o about_o give_v of_o expectative_a grace_n great_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o thus_o give_v every_o where_o on_o all_o side_n and_o indifferent_o because_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n benefice_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n unworthy_a &_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n arise_v thereby_o again_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n at_o padova_n teach_v anthony_n rozel_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n no_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o any_o authority_n above_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487._o neither_o fear_v also_o roderick_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n 1507._o roderic_n zamoren_n in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la excuso_fw-la argetorti_fw-la apud_fw-la johan_n pris_fw-fr an._n 1507._o and_o referendarie_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o laudable_a study_n neither_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_a people_n but_o only_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v teach_v for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o bind_v on_o the_o back_n of_o poor_a christian_n diverse_a insupportable_a burden_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o commandment_n censure_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o canon_n &_o decree_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a though_o never_o so_o careful_a &_o fearful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v safe_a or_o warrant_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fast_n command_v nor_o vigil_n nor_o silence_n nor_o divine_a service_n for_o day_n and_o night_n enjoin_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v last_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o so_o often_o confession_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o many_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o bound_v unsupportable_a burden_n etc._n etc._n whence_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v only_o voluntary_a which_o as_o then_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o wretch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o flatter_v paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o humane_a principality_n but_o to_o divine_a 2._o jdem_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 2._o neither_o to_o command_v only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a only_a but_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o over_o infidel_n advance_v say_v he_o to_o that_o very_o same_o dignity_n to_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o tha_z prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o most_o high_o extoll_v he_o above_o that_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n both_o together_o so_o that_o truth_n and_o flattery_n two_o contraty_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o germany_n herman_n ried_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clericorum_fw-la herman_n ried_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o what_o in_o his_o time_n they_o then_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o clergyman_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o despise_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hate_n and_o deride_v understanding_n and_o catholic_a man_n who_o weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o watchfulness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o false_a deal_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fantastical_a man_n 5._o hierome_n de_fw-fr norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o evil_a clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v correct_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o hear_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o their_o prelate_n permit_v public_o so_o to_o live_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v every_o year_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o official_o moreover_o how_o many_o be_v there_o public_o taint_v with_o simony_n insomuch_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o simony_n to_o shift_v if_o off_o they_o express_v it_o with_o other_o term_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o word_n simony_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_z subtle_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n who_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n dispense_v admit_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o sin_n only_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o ordain_v
cruel_a nor_o so_o great_a beyond_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o terrible_a mind_n after_o some_o day_n sickness_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o secular_a prince_n and_o attempt_v such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o exalt_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o peaceable_a mean_n than_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o desire_v above_o other_o but_o note_v of_o who_o of_o they_o who_o the_o true_a name_n of_o thing_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o confuse_a judge_v that_o pope_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o this_o that_o by_o arm_n and_o shed_v christian_n blood_n increase_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o labour_n by_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o amend_v corrupt_a manner_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n epigramma_fw-la joakimus_fw-la cureus_n freistadiensis_n in_o annalibus_fw-la gentis_fw-la silesiae_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la ferronius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la gilberti_n ducerij_fw-la epigramma_fw-la worthy_o exclaim_v against_o the_o naughty_a life_n of_o this_o pope_n o_o eternal_a god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v how_o ill_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o world_n which_o we_o govern_v i_o poor_a hunter_n and_o that_o wicked_a drunkard_n julius_n we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o a_o little_a after_o his_o election_n he_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v war_n against_o maximilian_n and_o lewis_n pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o tiber_n and_o hold_v a_o naked_a sword_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o high_a voice_n that_o see_v peter_n key_n will_v not_o suffice_v paul_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v which_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o epigram_n these_o among_o other_o hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendit_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quandoquidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la niliuvat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n sith_o peter_n key_n with_o foe_n do_v nought_o prevail_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n to_o save_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o in_o gallum_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la acerbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o wicelius_n though_o a_o defender_n of_o pope_n plain_o say_v of_o he_o marti_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la propior_fw-la that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o mars_n than_o for_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o beg_a friar_n he_o to_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n his_o confederate_n the_o principal_a executer_n of_o his_o high_a enterprise_n give_v the_o perpetual_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n with_o many_o bull_n standard_n a_o sword_n and_o golden_a cap_n and_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o all_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o all_o that_o negligent_a in_o his_o indulgence_n whereby_o he_o may_v rake_v in_o money_n witness_v the_o epigram_n fraud_n capit_fw-la totum_fw-la mercator_fw-la julius_n orbem_fw-la vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o fraud_n the_o merchant_n julius_n rake_n in_o pelf_n for_o heaven_n he_o sell_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o this_o evident_o enough_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o that_o date_a in_o the_o year_n 1505_o whereby_o be_v new_o enter_v his_o popedom_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o fifteen_o year_n annuity_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a authority_n sollicitat_fw-la bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la exit_fw-la debito_fw-la pastoral_n officij_fw-la alia_fw-la cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la suscepti_fw-la regiminis_fw-la cura_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la against_o the_o admonition_n make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o appealant_o be_v judge_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o appeal_n void_a and_o with_o these_o goodly_a preface_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n undertake_v solicit_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o what_o face_n and_o faithfulness_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o that_o sincerity_n which_o this_o epigram_n describe_v genua_n cvi_fw-la patrem_fw-la genitricem_fw-la graecia_n epigram_n conradus_n grebelius_n in_o epigram_n partum_fw-la pontus_n &_o unda_fw-la dedit_fw-la num_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la fallaces_n ligures_n mendax_fw-la est_fw-la graecia_n ponto_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la singula_fw-la jule_n tenes_fw-fr from_o genua_n and_o greece_n his_o parent_n blood_n at_o sea_n he_o have_v his_o birth_n can_v he_o be_v good_a the_o genowais_o be_v false_a greek_n liar_n be_v trustless_a the_o sea_n all_o this_o julius_n in_o thou_o which_o true_o he_o verify_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n i_o will_v willing_o omit_v these_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n but_o that_o all_o filthiness_n with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o play_n venit_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la spectatus_fw-la indole_fw-la rara_fw-la germanus_n redijt_fw-la de_fw-la pvero_fw-la mulier_fw-la to_o rome_n a_o german_a go_v of_o fair_a aspect_n but_o he_o return_v a_o woman_n in_o effect_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o julius_n the_o same_o we_o find_v write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n of_o two_o young_a gentleman_n violate_v or_o force_v by_o he_o who_o queen_n anne_n wife_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o nantes_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n let_v we_o add_v this_o for_o conclusion_n that_o when_o he_o be_v besiege_v at_o bononia_n by_o the_o grand_a master_n de_fw-fr chaumont_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12_o under_o colour_n of_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n for_o his_o succour_n certain_a company_n of_o turk_n conduct_v by_o chapin_n vitelli_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n full_a pardon_n and_o large_a indulgence_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n our_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n call_v that_o full_a power_n of_o pope_n a_o boisterous_a tempest_n and_o a_o diabolical_a word_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1513._o 1513._o an._n 1513._o the_o popedom_n of_o julius_n be_v imperious_a and_o barbarous_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v feel_v his_o cruelty_n before_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o election_n think_v by_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n to_o bridle_v his_o authority_n but_o present_o after_o say_v guicciardine_n they_o themselves_o do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o almost_o all_o 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o according_a as_o they_o be_v lead_v some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o with_o hope_n of_o favour_n all_o uncapable_a of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o same_o be_v john_n the_o medicis_n commander_n as_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o ravenna_n and_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n away_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n be_v present_o after_o create_v general_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o florentine_n he_o be_v scarce_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o against_o custom_n by_o a_o new_a example_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n in_o his_o first_o act_n he_o make_v manifest_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v so_o excessive_a 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o as_o well_o of_o they_o of_o his_o house_n and_o court_n as_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o man_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o from_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o see_v more_o proud_a and_o stately_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o on_o that_o day_n have_v spend_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o the_o wise_a sort_n judge_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o pomp_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o pope_n next_o he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o extinguish_v that_o of_o pisa_n which_o he_o easy_o do_v in_o reestablish_v the_o five_o cardinal_n which_o julius_n
ancient_a time_n except_o only_o say_v he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o almost_o alone_a next_o after_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o give_v to_o riches_n here_o must_v i_o needs_o exclaim_v o_o wretched_a as_o well_o as_o fortunate_a france_n be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v strive_v now_o to_o abolish_v by_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o institution_n of_o thy_o elder_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a decree_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o favourable_a law_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o loose_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n not_o obtain_v by_o flatter_v the_o pope_n by_o wrest_v or_o by_o beg_v it_o but_o require_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o elder_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ancient_a and_o peculiar_a right_n proceed_v à _fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o allege_v thou_o that_o peculiar_a sanction_n whereof_o thou_o so_o much_o boast_v as_o of_o a_o certain_a honour_n of_o religion_n whence_o have_v thou_o the_o liberty_n or_o confidence_n to_o call_v thyself_o most_o christian_n unless_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o a_o law_n witness_n of_o thy_o piety_n o_o fault_n please_v to_o those_o thy_o enemy_n who_o envy_v this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o thou_o withal_o can_v be_v then_o no_o long_o fortunate_a take_v heed_n i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o believe_v not_o too_o much_o those_o earth_n bear_v man_n who_o antiquity_n therefore_o call_v giant_n who_o heap_v up_o large_a title_n upon_o title_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o aloidae_n seem_v to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o climble_a up_o into_o heaven_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o we_o to_o guess_v who_o he_o mean_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o public_a consent_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o condition_v the_o inferior_a member_n draw_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n wherefore_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o that_o indignity_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o god_n will_v either_o fashion_n better_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_v some_o fit_a in_o his_o room_n neither_o yet_o say_v he_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o force_n neither_o airy_a nor_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o house_n complain_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n do_v model_n forth_o at_o first_o be_v not_o now_o keep_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n for_o the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unseemly_a disproportion_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o merchant_n mercury_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o since_o the_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a coachman_n he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o world_n as_o phaeton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o over_o shadow_v it_o with_o most_o horrible_a thick_a darkness_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a camp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o do_v right_o nor_o in_o order_n and_o here_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o sale_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o their_o pompous_a provision_n and_o their_o design_n he_o be_v present_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v household_n by_o himself_o and_o there_o again_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o impurity_n who_o will_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choose_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o as_o forgetful_a of_o her_o conjugal_a faith_n have_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o even_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o modesty_n licentious_o wander_v about_o by_o the_o highway_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o prostitute_a herself_o for_o money_n in_o every_o province_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n as_o fugitive_n be_v become_v not_o only_a forsaker_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o driver_n and_o stealer_n of_o it_o away_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o and_o impure_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o good_a seemelinesse_n and_o teach_v the_o dance_n call_v emmelia_n to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n gentle_a they_o lead_v they_o the_o warredance_n pyrrhicha_n in_o armour_n altogether_o abhor_v the_o holiness_n of_o order_n he_o mean_v julius_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a annointer_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o holy_a combat_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wage_n godly_a war_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o bound_n against_o profane_a people_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o the_o butcher_n of_o christian_a force_n set_v they_o at_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v both_o upon_o alexander_n and_o he_o what_o hope_v say_v he_o of_o salvation_n can_v these_o man_n have_v who_o be_v chief_a priest_n govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n at_o noon_n day_n run_v it_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o which_o ought_v by_o their_o good_a life_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o lord_n family_n strike_v into_o our_o eye_n the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a faith_n who_o hold_v the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a thing_n under_o the_o lord_n mantle_n yea_o and_o kiss_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o embrace_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o state_n motion_n course_n habitude_n inward_a and_o outward_a affection_n and_o the_o very_a session_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o of_o late_a can_v judge_v that_o they_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o monument_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n that_o there_o where_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o equity_n and_o benignity_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o impious_a snare_n to_o entrap_v thence_o be_v those_o pitfalls_a of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o pontifical_a rite_n of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n family_n there_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o amerciament_n on_o prelate_n which_o plain_o augment_v the_o page_n of_o receipt_n thence_o again_o the_o sacrilegious_a fair_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v in_o humane_a commerce_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o tesseras_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veniale_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vaenales_fw-la indulgence_n set_v to_o sale_n which_o give_v large_o by_o a_o sordid_a or_o filthy_a bounty_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n and_o absolution_n for_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n therefore_o
prostitute_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o utter_v his_o indulgence_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n moreover_o he_o open_v heaven_n curse_v the_o earth_n quench_v purgatory_n shut_v hell_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v saint_n bind_v devil_n command_v angel_n make_v himself_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o spouse_n thereof_o which_o title_n be_v due_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n god_n on_o earth_n make_v out_o of_o earth_n command_v in_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v on_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o horseback_n before_o he_o for_o to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a reverence_n even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o his_o vile_a carriage_n among_o scullion_n and_o lackey_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o vicarship_n because_o say_v he_o after_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a be_v celebrate_v for_o obtain_v a_o new_a pope_n vacant_a cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 1._o sect._n 15._o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la astol_n sede_fw-la vacant_a this_o tractus_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sing_v the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v also_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o the_o future_a election_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o blasphemous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o dare_v not_o use_v further_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o have_v put_v on_o red_a hose_n and_o shoe_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o altar_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o god_n and_o there_o worship_v consequent_o with_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n what_o need_v more_o 1._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o c._n 6._o erasm_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o in_o the_o very_a school_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v pope_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o dispute_v note_v reader_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v his_o vicarship_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o s._n peter_n or_o but_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v the_o angel_n or_o can_v take_v purgatory_n quite_o away_o whether_o he_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v god_n whether_o with_o christ_n he_o partake_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a how_o many_o enormity_n be_v commit_v in_o these_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o how_o manifold_o they_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o therefore_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o apply_v or_o expound_v that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n 4._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o let_v they_o show_v we_o in_o all_o these_o sixteen_o age_n any_o other_o so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o among_o the_o turk_n in_o assyria_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o contract_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n both_o together_o and_o to_o who_o again_o beside_o may_v we_o apply_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 3._o apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 11._o &_o 17._o v._o 3._o which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o where_o be_v there_o more_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o believe_v he_o where_o more_o give_v he_o kiss_v together_o with_o buffet_n where_o so_o monstrous_a so_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o this_o proper_o to_o put_v on_o jesus_n a_o purple_a garment_n to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o mockery_n as_o if_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o humane_a affair_n especial_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o we_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o spiritual_a domination_n now_o of_o the_o temporal_a we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o persecution_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o affect_v worldly_a power_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a contrariwise_o to_o suffer_v cruelty_n from_o earthly_a prince_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o by_o their_o example_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o froward_a and_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la cleros_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o sure_o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o they_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christian_a prince_n they_o be_v enrich_v for_o many_o age_n they_o speak_v and_o live_v submissive_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o as_o other_o subject_n suffer_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v without_o contradiction_n by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o ordinance_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n come_v and_o go_v without_o complain_v without_o so_o much_o as_o mutter_n of_o these_o their_o document_n or_o pretension_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o important_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v through_o all_o the_o world_n gird_v and_o arm_v with_o two_o sword_n where_o be_v now_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o such_o negligence_n their_o right_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v withhold_v to_o the_o manifest_a damage_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o to_o be_v usurp_v from_o he_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o gainsaying_n interpellation_n or_o any_o declaration_n of_o those_o right_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o fall_v to_o ruin_n by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sundry_a eruption_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o build_v on_o those_o ruin_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o absence_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o greece_n and_o under_o colour_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v image_n into_o their_o temple_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n bind_v they_o at_o last_o to_o themselves_o in_o italy_n the_o lombard_n wax_v too_o strong_a they_o supplant_v they_o by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o after_o that_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o german_n oppose_v ever_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o against_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o have_v get_v credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o intrude_a another_z which_o can_v not_o but_o necessary_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o when_o the_o german_n go_v about_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v their_o empire_n in_o italy_n they_o stir_v up_o faction_n against_o they_o in_o germany_n and_o cause_v the_o son_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a natural_a and_o civil_a to_o rise_v
up_o against_o their_o father_n and_o these_o thing_n ever_o under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n for_o to_o permit_v they_o not_o the_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n or_o diligent_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o discipline_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o to_o hinder_v their_o continual_a exaction_n and_o rapine_n or_o but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v account_v with_o they_o horrible_a heresy_n simony_n until_o that_o by_o the_o manifold_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o they_o they_o by_o degree_n obtain_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 5._o cerem_fw-la roman_n charta_fw-la 21._o ad_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la iuramenta_fw-la cerem_fw-la roman_n charta_fw-la 21._o l._n 5._o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o length_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o rome_n that_o be_v into_o their_o house_n and_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o conceive_a word_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o quamcunque_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n and_o true_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v there_o at_o rome_n but_o so_o many_o day_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o pretend_a donation_n mere_o frivolous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o compel_v they_o by_o these_o mean_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n that_o they_o be_v superious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o hold_v their_o empire_n by_o fealty_n and_o liege_n homage_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o which_o right_a so_o soon_o as_o any_o country_n of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n be_v discover_v they_o blush_v not_o to_o give_v they_o in_o feoff_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o king_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v also_o these_o word_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o the_o investiture_n of_o pope_n 2._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o i_o invest_v thou_o with_o the_o popedom_n ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la to_o command_v over_o the_o city_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o invest_v and_o degradth_n to_o ordain_v and_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n vacant_a and_o in_o case_n the_o elector_n be_v through_o discord_n divide_v themselves_o to_o elect_v the_o emperor_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v by_o they_o usurp_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o policy_n yea_o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o alone_o both_o give_v and_o translate_v empire_n which_o never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n satan_n only_o except_v dare_v or_o will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o mount_v or_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v get_v up_o suffer_v they_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n some_o step_n by_o the_o bridle_n not_o vouchsafe_v scarce_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o let_v slip_n from_o he_o one_o word_n of_o refusal_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n do_v he_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o ready_a enough_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n unpardonable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v yea_o create_v he_o make_v he_o base_o demand_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o he_o 87._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l._n 1._o charta_fw-la 21._o 22._o 26._o 65._o 59_o 87._o and_o in_o sign_n of_o tribute_n the_o suitor_n to_o cast_v a_o mass_n of_o gold_n at_o his_o foot_n what_o remain_v there_o more_o but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n moreover_o in_o all_o act_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o degree_n high_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o certain_a height_n 87._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l_o 1._o charta_fw-la 21._o 22._o 26._o 54_o 59_o 87._o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n sit_v be_v no_o high_a than_o where_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n his_o chair_n also_o not_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o large_a and_o a_o less_o footstool_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n or_o in_o chapel_n or_o in_o council_n and_o he_o give_v he_o water_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n bear_v up_o his_o train_n and_o in_o collation_n present_v unto_o he_o the_o napkin_n for_o this_o be_v with_o he_o a_o general_a maxim_n nemini_fw-la omnino_fw-la mortalium_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la facit_fw-la 120._o cerem_fw-la rom._n l._n 3._o sect_n 1._o fol._n 120._o the_o pope_n do_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o rise_v manifest_o nor_o by_o bow_v of_o the_o head_n nor_o by_o uncover_v himself_o only_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o rise_v a_o little_a and_o receive_v he_o to_o kiss_v with_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o charity_n yea_o the_o great_a king_n ought_v by_o his_o statute_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o city_n to_o lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n underneath_o to_o carry_v it_o sellam_fw-la subire_fw-la other_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n afterward_o submit_v their_o neck_n thereunto_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v he_o must_v light_v down_o from_o their_o horse_n afar_o off_o and_o run_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o present_o a_o little_a ladder_n prepare_v of_o purpose_n be_v set_v whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v make_v a_o art_n digest_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o codex_fw-la of_o law_n which_o without_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v or_o transgress_v whereas_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o vicar_n he_o call_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 9_o phil._n 2._o v._n 6.7.8_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n be_v this_o who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o master_n and_o prince_n and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o expect_v but_o that_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o see_v christ_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o into_o heaven_n humble_v himself_o 8._o phil._n 2._o v._n 8._o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whither_o do_v this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n draw_v with_o he_o his_o follower_n and_o obeyer_n but_o into_o hell_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v he_o arise_v of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o from_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o raise_v to_o that_o height_n do_v it_o not_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o 6.7_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 6.7_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v before_o he_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v remember_v also_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 12._o apoc._n 13._o v._o 12._o the_o second_o beast_n the_o papacy_n do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_a state_n can_v do_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o tooth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n rome_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o